catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â—_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o ″_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o ″_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o ″_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o ″_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v â—ead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâ—inedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o heretic_n be_v to_o contentious_a and_o incredulous_a to_o discredit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o common_o do_v chap._n xii_o 4_o the_o great_a dragen_fw-ge the_o devil_n watch_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o devour_v it_o god_n take_v away_o the_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o feed_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o desert_n 7_o michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n overcom_v he_o 13_o who_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n persenâ—teth_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n verse_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n part_n also_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n thereof_o and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelue_fw-mi star_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o be_v with_o child_n she_o cry_v also_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v lucifer_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o &_o his_o tail_n draw_v mean_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o may_v rest_n devour_v her_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 9_o who_o be_v *_o to_o govern_v all_o nation_n in_o a_o iron_n rod_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 27._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o ″_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v make_v ″_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v there_o make_v salvation_n and_o force_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v forth_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_n therein_o wo_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_z that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o age_n a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o ″_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v flee_v from_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v note_v v._n 14_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o time_n for_o all_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v not_o want_n our_o lord_n protection_n nor_o true_a pastor_n nor_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v know_v and_o follow_v she_o much_o less_o shall_v she_o decay_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o degenerate_a and_o follow_a antichrist_n as_o heretic_n do_v wicked_o feign_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_a now_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o it_o have_v no_o public_a state_n of_o regiment_n nor_o open_a free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unknowen_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o follow_n it_o nor_o the_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v it_o as_o the_o hide_v company_n that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o be_v for_o some_o world_n together_o neither_o know_v to_o their_o friend_n nor_o foe_n because_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o such_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v this_o flight_n for_o a_o very_a corporal_n retire_v into_o wilderness_n where_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o forsake_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o penance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o by_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o signify_v the_o desolation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n tyrant_n and_o heretic_n 7._o a_o great_a battle_n dragon_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n betwixt_o s._n michael_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n dan._n 10_o 21_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o perfect_a victory_n over_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n mark_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n michael_n be_v common_o paint_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n 15._o to_o be_v carry_v away_o faith_n by_o great_a persecution_n he_o will_v draw_v she_o that_o be_v her_o child_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a glad_o bear_v their_o part_n thereof_o overcome_v his_o tyranoie_n at_o who_o constancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v work_v malicious_a attempt_n in_o assault_v the_o frail_a sort_n who_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commaundemant_n but_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o ten_o diadem_n 5_o blaspheme_v god_n 7_o and_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o destroy_v they_o 11_o and_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v altogether_o for_o the_o foresay_a beast_n constrain_a man_n to_o make_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v ″_o a_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o diadem_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o a_o libarde_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o own_o force_n and_o great_a power_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n be_v cure_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v miracle_n in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n
come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o enter_v you_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o large_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o pentecont_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ″_o clothe_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o by_o their_o 44._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o ″_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o they_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o 47._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v &_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v full_o end_v these_o word_n the_o multitutde_fw-mi be_v in_o 32._o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o judge_v not_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a part_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o man_n act_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o may_v proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n or_o of_o man_n inward_a meaning_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v of_o which_o fault_n they_o must_v beware_v that_o be_v to_o suspicious_a and_o give_v to_o deem_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o say_v that_o judas_n or_o a_o heretic_n evident_o know_v to_o die_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o in_o all_o other_o plain_n and_o manifest_a case_n to_o judge_v be_v not_o forbid_v 6._o holy_a to_o dog_n no_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o special_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n receive_v must_v be_v give_v witting_o to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o see_v the_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 11_o 27._o 28._o 29._o â—_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o humility_n attention_n continuance_n and_o other_o dew_n circunstance_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o us._n 15._o clothe_v of_o sheep_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o sheep_n cote_n in_o some_o heretic_n sheepskin_n but_o these_o of_o this_o time_n wear_v not_o that_o garment_n much_o be_v man_n of_o unsatiable_a sin_n this_o be_v rather_o their_o garment_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o by_o pretence_a allegation_n and_o *_o sweet_a word_n of_o benediction_n and_o special_o by_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o sinful_a 16._o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n fruit_n division_n among_o themselves_o take_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n and_o new_a malster_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n disobedience_n both_o to_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o spiritual_a officer_n love_n and_o like_n of_o themselves_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o quite_o deny_v of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n light_o othersome_a be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o vow_a person_n spoil_v of_o church_n sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o many_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n 21._o lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v lord_n lord_n ro._n 10._o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n be_v sin_n as_o luther_n teach_v faith_n yea_o catholic_n also_o that_o work_n true_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o never_o so_o great_a faith_n yet_o without_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 13._o again_o consider_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v avail_v they_o that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v christian_a justice_n chap._n viii_o immediate_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o leper_n 5_o but_o above_o he_o and_o all_o other_o jew_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n and_o foretell_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o la_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v great_a grace_n 18_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o speak_v with_o two_o of_o follow_v he_o 23_o and_o upon_o the_o sea_n command_v the_o tempest_n 28_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o manife_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o man_n in_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_v verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n epiphanie_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v 40._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 12._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v *_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o ″_o pry_v &_o offer_v the_o ″_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capharnaum_n sick_a there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n 1._o beseech_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o say_v lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o be_v sore_o torment_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v &_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n ″_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v
they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o forth_o with_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n 6._o and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o over_o the_o water_n till_o he_o dimiss_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n 46._o he_o *_o ascend_v into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n 16._o he_o be_v there_o alone_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o boat_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contratie_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o ″_o sea_n walk_v they_o be_v trouble_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ghost_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o cry_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v have_v confidence_n it_o be_v i_o fear_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o peter_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o upon_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o peter_n descend_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n ″_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o see_v the_o wind_n rough_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v drown_v he_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n save_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o incontinent_a church_n jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n the_o wind_n cease_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n they_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o genesar_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n understand_v of_o he_o they_o send_v into_o all_o that_o country_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o 20._o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v be_v make_v hole_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 3._o because_o of_o herodias_n it_o be_v to_o ordinary_a in_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o free_o tell_v they_o such_o fault_n woman_n who_o they_o fancy_n special_o incite_v they_o to_o such_o mischief_n 12._o bury_v it_o a_o example_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a christian_a man_n and_o of_o all_o infidel_n epitaph_n be_v they_o pagan_n apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n have_v lay_v the_o body_n of_o this_o bless_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n â—_o in_o samaria_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o elias_n and_o abdias_n 6._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n when_o man_n may_v do_v all_o mischief_n free_o against_o christian_a religion_n the_o pagan_n open_v the_o tomb_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n relic_n burn_v his_o bone_n scatter_v the_o ash_n about_o the_o field_n but_o certain_a religious_a monk_n come_v thither_o a_o pilgrimage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o save_v as_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a relic_n as_o they_o can_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o abbot_n philip_n a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v they_o to_o great_a a_o treasure_n for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o their_o private_a devotion_n send_v they_o to_o athanasius_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n lay_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n where_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v build_v a_o goodly_a chapel_n theod._n li._n 3_o c._n 6._o ruff._n li._n 2_o c._n 28._o 27._o mark_v here_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v as_o those_o pagan_n to_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n that_o they_o can_v destroy_v and_o catholic_n contrariwise_o have_v the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o those_o old_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v now_o to_o his_o head_n at_o amiens_n in_o france_n 13._o retire_a christ_n much_o esteem_v john_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o aside_o to_o give_v example_n of_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o depart_v and_o to_o show_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o execrable_a murder_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o good_a man_n see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v withal_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o forsake_v those_o tumult_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n retire_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n and_o else_o where_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o partly_o rise_v that_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o eremite_n eremites_fw-la of_o who_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v hiero._n to_o 2_o in_o vit_fw-mi pauli_n eremita_n sozo_n li._n 1_o c._n 12._o 13._o 19_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o here_o have_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o these_o miraculous_a loaf_n so_o have_v they_o also_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispense_v all_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o minister_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o may_v lay_v man_n challenge_v the_o same_o 26._o walk_v when_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o by_o his_o power_n peter_n also_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n above_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v through_o a_o door_n io._n 20._o to_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n 29._o walk_v peter_n say_v s._n bernard_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n primacy_n as_o christ_n do_v declare_v himself_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v ruler_n not_o over_o one_o people_n but_o over_o al._n for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n bernard_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 8._o see_v the_o place_n how_o he_o deduce_v from_o peter_n the_o like_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n xv._o the_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o to_o carp_v he_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o tradition_n contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n 10_o and_o to_o the_o people_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o they_o reprove_v 15_o and_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n to_o wit_n that_o meat_n otherwise_o defile_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v false_a 21_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o in_o a_o woman_n he_o find_v such_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v before_o the_o time_n extort_v the_o whole_a bread_n as_o she_o have_v a_o crumb_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lew_n 34_o where_o all_o contrary_n to_o those_o pharise_n the_o common_a people_n seek_v wonderful_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_a feed_v 4000_o of_o they_o with_o seven_o loaf_n verse_n 1_o than_o come_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o say_v lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o auncientes_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n for_o god_n say_v 12._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o heth_n it_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 9_o die_v let_v he_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o gift_n whatsoever_o procee_v from_o i_o shall_v profit_v the_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o shall_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o you_o have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o hypocrite_n well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o 13._o say_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o ″_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o
*_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n follow_a 14._o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v i_o only_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o lo_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v and_o he_o dash_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v depart_v rent_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o i_o desire_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v church_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v hither_o thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n dash_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o lad_n and_o render_v he_o to_o his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o might_n of_o god_n and_o all_o merueil_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o lay_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o word_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v before_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o and_o there_o enter_v superiority_n a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o 1_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o but_o jesus_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a among_o you_o all_o he_o be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o john_n answer_v say_v 38._o master_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 15._o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o fix_v his_o face_n to_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o go_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o his_o ″_o face_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o we_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v do_v they_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o turn_v ″_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n but_o to_o save_v and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o other_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 19_o *_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o permit_v i_o first_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 27._o until_o they_o see_v transfiguration_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o joyful_a state_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n call_v thither_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17_o 2._o 53._o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o have_v a_o schismatical_a temple_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n schismatic_n of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n thither_o from_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n â—7_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n â—_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 53._o he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o justice_n nor_o all_o rigorous_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o forbid_a revenge_n not_o elias_n fact_n reprehend_v nor_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a prince_n blame_v for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o desire_v of_o our_o particular_a revenge_n 5._o or_o without_o discretion_n &_o regard_n of_o their_o amendment_n severity_n and_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o s._n peter_n use_v his_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o to_o death_n for_o defraud_v the_o church_n 62._o no_o man_n look_v back_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n for_o christ_n back_o to_o look_v much_o back_n at_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o discontentment_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o full_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o look_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o never_o backward_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o he_o send_v yet_o 72_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n 13_o cry_a wâ—_n to_o the_o city_n impenitent_a 17_o at_o their_o return_n he_o agnise_v the_o great_a power_n he_o give_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o 21_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o his_o church_n also_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n 2d_o to_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 29_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o charity_n 38_o to_o martha_n he_o show_v that_o mary_fw-mi contemplatius_n life_n be_v the_o better_a verse_n 1_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o beda_n seventie_o two_o luke_n and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o himself_o will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o carry_v not_o purse_v not_o skrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o body_n by_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n to_o this_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o *_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n remove_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o you_o enter_v
oil_n and_o wine_n trid._n his_o sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o priest_n his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o recover_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o be_v justify_v man_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n justifi_v and_o increase_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n heal_v and_o able_v freewill_a to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n 42._o marry_o the_o best_a part_n two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o the_o life_n active_a in_o martha_n the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a secular_a in_o marieâ—_n represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o holy_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o both_o these_o several_a sort_n the_o life_n contemplative_a be_v here_o prefer_v before_o the_o active_a the_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n be_v of_o that_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n have_v whole_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o their_o common_a wealth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o have_v neither_o martha_n nor_o marie_n our_o lord_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v their_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o be_v degenerate_v why_o have_v they_o no_o new_a one_o if_o our_o church_n votary_n vow_v unlawful_a thing_n chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n pilgrimage_n what_o other_o votary_n or_o lawful_a vow_n have_v they_o for_o to_o offer_v voluntary_o by_o vow_n beside_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n votary_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o our_o baptism_n our_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o any_o other_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o there_o be_v never_o true_a religion_n without_o such_o vow_n and_o votary_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_v contemplation_n or_o that_o vow_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o god_n voluntary_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n at_o al._n chap._n xi_o he_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n â—_o and_o exhort_v to_o pray_v instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n and_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 17_o he_o defend_v his_o do_v 〈◊〉_d foretell_v also_o the_o devil_n expulsion_n by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o his_o reentry_n into_o their_o nation_n 27_o with_o their_o reprobation_n though_o he_o be_v of_o their_o flesh_n 29_o and_o also_o their_o final_a most_o worthy_a damnation_n 37_o again_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n he_o cry_v woe_n as_o author_n of_o the_o say_a â—â—probation_n now_o at_o hand_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n pray_v as_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v they_o 9_o *_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_z sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n pagan_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o set_v before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o &_o he_o from_o within_o answer_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la knockin_n i_o say_v to_o you_o although_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 7._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v naught_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n 22._o and_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v lent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v 22._o in_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o see_v their_o cogitation_n say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o beel-zebub_a i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o in_o beel-zebub_a cast_v out_o devil_n your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_v keep_v his_o court_n those_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o he_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o will_v distribute_v his_o spoil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o wander_v through_o place_n without_o water_n seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v with_o a_o bosom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_o there_o and_o the_o siunt_fw-la last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o advent_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o say_v joan._n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o multitude_n run_v together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v *_o this_o generation_n 29._o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n it_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v it_o but_o ″_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o be_v to_o this_o generation_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o
end_n &_o cease_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o adoration_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n shall_v short_o be_v blood_n and_o even_o then_o be_v begone_v to_o be_v fulfil_v instruct_v she_o in_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o point_n first_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o that_o one_o place_n or_o nation_n 11._o but_o that_o true_a adoration_n shall_v be_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a adoration_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a terrene_a creature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n succeed_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a celestial_a divine_a full_a of_o life_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o three_o that_o this_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o verity_n itself_o whereof_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o host_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o he_o call_v that_o here_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o which_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o external_a mean_n give_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o here_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o all_o likewise_o be_v spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o and_o internal_o upon_o our_o soul_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o our_o baptism_n be_v water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o penance_n the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o confirmation_n oil_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n final_o all_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a though_o certain_a external_a creature_n for_o our_o nature_n state_n and_o necessity_n be_v join_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o gather_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o external_a office_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n chap._n v._n cure_v a_o bedâ—ed_a man_n at_o the_o pond_n of_o miracle_n part_n because_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n preach_n the_o blind_a jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o 7_o and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n 19_o he_o thereupon_o continue_v say_v the_o father_n operation_n and_o he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o wit_n 21_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n by_o sin_n as_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o 21_o yea_o and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o incontinent_a judge_v all_o upright_o 31_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o brag_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v 33_o john_n baptist_n 36_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n 37_o his_o father_n voice_n at_o his_o baptism_n 39_o the_o scripture_n also_o namely_o of_o moses_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n lent_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n `upon_o '_o wash_v probatica_fw-la a_o ″_o pond_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v surname_v bethesda_n bethsaida_n '_o have_v five_o porch_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n of_o blind_a lame_a wither_a expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pond_n and_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o that_o have_v go_v down_o first_o into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o infirmity_n he_o be_v hold_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o him_n when_o jesus_n have_v see_v lie_v &_o know_v that_o haberet_fw-la he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pond_n for_o while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o go_v down_o before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o forthwith_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o may_v not_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a he_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o they_o ask_v he_o therefore_o what_o be_v that_o man_n that_o say_v to_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n shrink_v aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a ″_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o man_n go_v his_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v he_o whole_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thereupon_o the_o jew_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o do_v work_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o thereupon_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o aequal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o son_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o the_o son_n also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o will_v he_o show_v he_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o all_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v shall_v pass_v '_o from_o death_n into_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o amen_o day_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a â—â—_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ—_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â—1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o hel._n inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o give_v 28._o *_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o ″_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o ″_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o now_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o the_o *_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v their_o understanding_n obscure_v with_o darkness_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o despair_v 24._o *_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la unto_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o avarice_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o 8_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o lay_v you_o away_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o sanctification_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n lay_v away_o lie_v *_o speak_v you_o truth_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n 16._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 5._o let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o that_o steal_v let_v he_o now_o not_o steal_v but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v in_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v whence_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o all_o naughty_a speech_n let_v it_o not_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o contristate_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o clamour_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o be_v gentle_a one_o to_o a_o other_o merciful_a pardon_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v pardon_v you_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 5._o one_o faith_n as_o rebellion_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v schism_n division_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o felowship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n unity_n uniformity_n the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o church_n above_o all_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o all_o point_v a_o monarchy_n tend_v every_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o christ_n but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n one_o body_z whereof_o s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eâ—nu_fw-la 3._o say_v thus_o one_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v &_o faith_n one_o be_v my_o doâ—e_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o holdith_v not_o do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n special_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n detestable_a and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n an_o other_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o now_o priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n &_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n &_o fleâ—_n from_o their_o speech_n at_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v praemonish_v and_o warn_v before_o hand_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o peter_n s._n hilary_n also_o li._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n will_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v add_v we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o i_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n 11._o some_o apostle_n answer_v many_o function_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o here_o name_v which_o must_v be_v note_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o call_v here_o for_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o as_o well_o leave_v out_o as_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v no_o specify_v here_o to_o these_o here_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n both_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o special_o pope_n may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n apostleship_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a continual_a apostleship_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v it_o apostolatum_n bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n li._n 14._o c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o fine_a 13._o until_o we_o meet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o lack_v these_o spiritual_a function_n or_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o church_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o
just_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n li._n 3_o cont_n â—_o ep_v pelag._n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o 12._o not_o that_o now_o come_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v the_o absolute_a perfectness_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o perfectness_n such_o as_o according_a to_o this_o state_n a_o man_n may_v reach_v unto_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n be_v small_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lesser_a degree_n of_o man_n justice_n and_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v perfectness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n call_v himself_o and_o other_o perfect_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v here_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a nor_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o 15._o otherwise_o mind_v themselves_o when_o catholic_a man_n now_o a_o day_n charge_v heretic_n with_o their_o horrible_a division_n dissension_n combatte_n contention_n and_o diversity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o age_n do_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n most_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o same_o both_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o order_n or_o obedience_n to_o superior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n the_o agenâ—_n christ_n c._n 29_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o say_v when_o man_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o this_o that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o every_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o s._n cyprian_n stand_v against_o other_o that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v earnest_o in_o a_o certain_a matter_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o our_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n our_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n and_o therefore_o division_n and_o contention_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n themselves_o as_o man_n make_v it_o thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o but_o ridiculous_o and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o imperfection_n of_o man_n science_n in_o this_o life_n every_o one_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o think_v the_o same_o that_o a_o other_o think_v whereupon_o may_v rise_v difference_n of_o understanding_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o certain_a hard_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o diversity_n be_v tolerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v in_o always_o provide_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o set_v know_v rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v and_o such_o as_o break_v not_o mutual_a society_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o prayer_n service_n sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n for_o such_o division_n and_o difference_n come_v never_o but_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n but_o among_o themselves_o at_o they_o know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la other_o or_o westphalus_n against_o caluin_n or_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o charge_v one_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n but_o also_o condemn_v each_o other_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o banishment_n yea_o sometime_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o thus_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n thomist_n scotist_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o one_o communion_n all_o most_o dear_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o same_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n come_v to_o one_o holy_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v one_o head_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 5._o shall_v make_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n we_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o think_v somewhat_o otherwise_o they_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a tentation_n but_o by_o love_v our_o own_o sentence_n to_o much_o or_o by_o envy_v our_o better_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o devide_v the_o mutual_a society_n and_o of_o make_v schism_n or_o heresy_n it_o devilish_a prosumption_n in_o nothing_o to_o have_v other_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o be_v any_o other_o wise_a mind_v this_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o to_o they_o only_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o destroy_v a_o side_n into_o no_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o say_v will_v god_n all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n will_v mark_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o only_o god_n reveal_v truth_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseuâ—rantâ—_n 2_o and_o certain_a by_o name_n to_o unity_n â—_o to_o modesty_n â—_o to_o peace_n without_o solicitude_n or_o careful_a anxiety_n 8_o to_o all_o that_o good_a be_v 9_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o 10_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o their_o contribution_n not_o for_o his_o own_o need_n but_o for_o their_o merit_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o most_o desire_a my_o ″_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n my_o dear_a âœ_o verse_n two_o euodia_n '_o euchodia_n '_o i_o desire_v &_o syntyché_n i_o beseech_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o yea_o and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o ″_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o have_v labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o supputation_n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n my_o coadjutor_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o advent_a rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o let_v your_o modesty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o petition_n be_v know_v with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o intelligence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o honest_a whatsoever_o just_a whatsoever_o holy_a whatsoever_o amiable_a whatsoever_o of_o good_a fame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o any_o praise_n of_o discipline_n these_o thing_n think_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v &_o see_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exceed_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n you_o have_v chrys_n reflorish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o as_o you_o do_v also_o care_n but_o you_o be_v occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o it_o be_v for_o penury_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o know_v both_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a i_o know_v also_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a &_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o can_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v do_v well_o communicate_v to_o my_o tribulation_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o you_o also_o know_v o_o philippian_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n and_o same_o receit_n but_o your_o only_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o unto_o thessalonica_n also_o once_o and_o twice_o you_o send_v to_o my_o use_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v the_o gift_n but_o i_o seek_v the_o fruit_n abound_v
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â—_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â—_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â—_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â—_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â—2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o câ—nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 58._o for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n also_o as_o be_v note_v before_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n 14._o of_o priesthood_n sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o 3._o when_o a_o priest_n take_v order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n present_v lay_v also_o their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o now_o that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o all_o the_o old_a church_n count_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 13._o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n sacrament_n propre_o and_o precise_o he_o join_v it_o be_v nature_n and_o name_n with_o baptism_n again_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n act._n that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n certain_a convenient_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a action_n see_v this_o same_o as_o *_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n see_v exod._n 39_o num._n 27_o 23._o 16._o save_o both_o thyself_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n yet_o the_o scripture_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o vulgar_o and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o man_n also_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o follow_a such_o a_o captious_a kind_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o other_o mean_a of_o procure_v salvation_n they_o make_v it_o a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n with_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o young_a and_o old_a 3_o to_o bestow_v the_o church_n oblation_n upon_o the_o needy_a widow_n 9_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o say_v church_n widow_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a 17_o in_o distribution_n to_o respect_v well_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v painful_a 19_o and_o how_o in_o his_o consistory_n to_o hear_v accusation_n against_o priest_n 22_o to_o be_v straight_o in_o examine_v before_o he_o give_v order_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o drink_a water_n verse_n 1_o a_o seniour_n rebuke_v not_o but_o beseech_v as_o a_o father_n young_a man_n as_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o old_a woman_n as_o mother_n young_a woman_n as_o sister_n in_o all_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o honour_n widow_n widow_n which_o be_v ″_o widow_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v she_o learn_v first_o to_o rule_v she_o own_o house_n and_o to_o render_v mutual_a duty_n to_o her_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o deed_n and_o desolate_a let_v she_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obsecration_n &_o continency_n prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o she_o that_o be_v in_o deliciousenes_n live_v be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o this_o command_n that_o they_o be_v blameless_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o domestical_o ″_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o no_o less_o they_o three_o score_n year_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ″_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o have_v testimony_n in_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o harbour_v if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v tribulation_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v every_o good_a work_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o the_o young_a widow_n avoid_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v ″_o wanton_a in_o christ_n ″_o they_o will_v marry_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a ″_o their_o first_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o withal_o idle_a also_o they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o full_a of_o word_n and_o curious_a speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o i_o will_v therefore_o the_o young_a to_o marry_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o be_v housewife_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o to_o speak_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o now_o certain_a be_v turn_v back_o ″_o after_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v widow_n let_v he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o priest_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v esteem_v priest_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v ″_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosel_n the_o mouth_n to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o 9_o the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hâ—re_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o 212._o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n reprove_v before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v fear_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n do_v nothing_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n behaviour_n light_o neither_o do_v thou_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o chaste_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o drink_n not_o yet_o ″_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o certain_a man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o certain_a man_n they_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o good_a deed_n be_v manifest_a &_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o widow_n in_o deed_n loc_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v they_o widow_n and_o desolate_a in_o deed_n that_o may_v marry_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o god_n refuse_v marriage_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o once_o bless_v 37._o imitate_v *_o holy_a anne_n widowhod_n who_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n never_o know_v but_o one_o husband_n such_o profess_a widow_n than_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o succour_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n widow_n of_o who_o special_o afterward_o but_o of_o all_o that_o by_o profession_n keep_v their_o widowhod_n exhort_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v v._o 5._o which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a state_n much_o write_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v book_n entitle_v thereof_o and_o make_v it_o next_o to_o virginity_n ambr._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v deny_v not_o that_o by_o this_o or_o by_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n except_o incredulity_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o belief_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o prescribe_v all_o such_o duty_n 9_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v now_o he_o speak_v more_o particular_o and_o special_o of_o such_o widow_n as_o be_v nourish_v and_o find_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n office_n and_o do_v withal_o some_o necessary_a service_n about_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o baptize_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o address_v to_o that_o and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o also_o about_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o withal_o sometime_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n or_o the_o disposition_n
of_o they_o under_o the_o deacon_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o also_o and_o the_o like_a be_v call_v diaconissae_n eusebius_n li_z 6_o c_o 35_o recite_v out_o of_o cornelius_n epistle_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 40_o priest_n six_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n acoluthi_fw-la 42_o exorcist_n lector_n and_o ostiarij_fw-la 52_o widow_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a 150_o all_o which_o god_n nourish_v in_o his_o church_n see_v act._n apost_n c._n 6._o s._n chrysostom_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerdâ—â—ip_n propius_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n in_o haresi_fw-la 79_o collyridianorum_n now_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o as_o be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n he_o further_o declare_v deduce_v 9_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a pattern_n of_o heretical_a fraud_n corruption_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o these_o new_a gloser_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v and_o heart_n obdurate_v willing_o perver_v the_o scripture_n against_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sect_n mark_v well_o their_o handle_n of_o this_o place_n about_o these_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n prescribe_v such_o only_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o only_o marry_v not_o admit_v any_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v by_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n prove_v first_o 2._o that_o the_o like_a phrase_n *_o use_v before_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n point_n 1_o of_o one_o wife_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v nor_o admit_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a function_n if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o once_o marry_v before_o point_n 2_o second_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n be_v more_o worthy_a honourable_a decent_a and_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o than_o the_o state_n of_o marry_a folk_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o the_o adversary_n perhaps_o may_v answer_n for_o their_o great_a necessity_n or_o more_o leisure_n freedom_n or_o expedition_n to_o serve_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o husband_n and_o household_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vidual_a continency_n chastity_n and_o purity_n for_o else_o such_o as_o be_v widow_n with_o intention_n and_o freedom_n to_o marry_v afterward_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o point_n 3_o three_o we_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n not_o only_o after_o admission_n to_o the_o alm_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o also_o be_v disagreable_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n or_o more_o lust_n and_o fleshlines_n than_o be_v agreeable_a or_o comely_a for_o any_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o of_o the_o church_n refuse_v general_o bigamos_fw-la or_o twice_o marry_v person_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o mean_a that_o no_o man_n twice_o marry_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o further_o that_o as_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v widow_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o intend_a to_o marry_v again_o so_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o more_o and_o require_v more_o purity_n and_o continency_n than_o the_o office_n or_o state_n of_o the_o say_a widow_n that_o intend_v to_o marry_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la lib._n count_n jovin_n ep_v 50._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n than_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o priest_n that_o must_v both_o continual_o pray_v and_o also_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o receive_n or_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n daily_o must_v live_v continent_o verse_n 4_o four_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o annexe_v by_o precept_n or_o the_o party_n promise_n single_a life_n or_o chastitle_v to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o order_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 5_o in_o his_o time_n join_v to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n perpetual_a continency_n five_o we_o prove_v hereby_o that_o to_o refuse_v and_o not_o to_o accept_v the_o twice_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v single_a into_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n or_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o forbid_v second_o marriage_n or_o once_o &_o often_o marry_v with_o the_o manichee_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o before_o they_o the_o old_a condemn_a jovinianiste_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o church_n for_o than_o do_v s._n paul_n allow_v and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o refuse_v a_o twice_o marry_a woman_n and_o bind_v other_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o state_n never_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v the_o clergy_n man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n before_o thus_o lo_o we_o catholic_n confer_v &_o construe_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o this_o meaning_n we_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n without_o exception_n what_o shift_v then_o have_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o marry_o and_o remarry_v they_o must_v let_v the_o scripture_n &_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o â—lee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o some_o one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n their_o extreme_a and_o most_o shameful_a tergiversation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o forbid_v *_o not_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o widow_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unprobable_a and_o extort_a exposition_n before_o concern_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n c._n 3._o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 83._o malo_fw-la nâ—do_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la but_o here_o that_o a_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o against_o widow_n that_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o lawful_a noâ—_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a impudency_n word_n and_o a_o construction_n that_o never_o come_v to_o any_o wise_a man_n cogitation_n before_o and_o yet_o these_o their_o fancy_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o bigamus_fw-la or_o bigamîa_fw-la mus_fw-la against_o their_o old_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o writer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o polygamus_n and_o polygamia_n they_o give_v a_o example_n of_o such_o widow_n in_o woman_n divorce_v just_o from_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o old_a la_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n here_o take_v order_n for_o the_o jew_n widow_n only_o or_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o common_a case_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o take_v so_o careful_a order_n for_o it_o text_n final_o they_o let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o refuse_v a_o widow_n twice_o marry_v at_o sundry_a time_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a &_o injurious_a to_o second_o marriage_n which_o have_v no_o more_o indecencie_n or_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n say_v they_o than_o the_o first_o thus_o bold_a they_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n 11._o wanton_n in_o christ_n widow_n wax_v warm_a idle_a and_o well_o feed_v by_o the_o church_n just_o after_o husband_n as_o also_o apostate-priest_n and_o superintendent_o marry_v special_o after_o they_o have_v get_v good_a ecclesiastical_a live_n which_o be_v to_o wax_v wanton_a in_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o reins_n or_o bridle_n that_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o promise_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o 11._o they_o will_v damnable_a in_o the_o chastity_n of_o widowhod_n or_o virginity_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o be_v once_o desire_v choose_a and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o vow_n it_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a to_o enter_v afterward_o into_o marriage_n but_o though_o it_o come_v not_o actual_o to_o marriage_n only_o to_o have_v the_o will_v to_o marry_v be_v damnable_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o 12._o have_v damnation_n it_o signify_v
a_o external_a priesthood_n or_o christ_n death_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v abolish_v priesthood_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o new_a la_o which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o christian_a commonwealth_n live_v under_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o law_n if_o all_o external_a priesthood_n end_v by_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o new_a la_o begin_v for_o so_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o priesthood_n but_o dure_v when_o all_o priesthood_n be_v end_v which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v same_o that_o this_o legitimation_n or_o put_v community_n under_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o one_o homage_n or_o sacrifice_n external_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o as_o no_o lawful_a state_n can_v be_v without_o priesthood_n so_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n take_v they_o for_o the_o constitution_n difference_n alteration_n or_o translation_n of_o state_n and_o law_n rise_v not_o upon_o any_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_o take_v priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o those_o thing_n in_o proper_a acception_n as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a last_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o though_o christ_n true_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n there_o also_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o there_o make_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n church_n confirm_v and_o consummate_v his_o compact_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o this_o his_o new_a and_o eternal_a state_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sacrifice_n into_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o all_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o end_v in_o effect_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o alter_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o people_n and_o nation_n christen_v can_v not_o meet_v often_o to_o worship_v at_o it_o nor_o have_v their_o law_n and_o priest_n constitute_v in_o the_o same_o though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n remembrance_n and_o representation_n thereof_o not_o only_o we_o christianâ—_n but_o also_o all_o people_n faithful_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n have_v have_v their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o state_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v one_o into_o a_o other_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o priesthood_n levitical_a proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedeck_n rite_n and_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v the_o next_o note_n 17._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o only_o for_o that_o his_o person_n be_v eternal_a eve_n or_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o for_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v everlasting_a for_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o proper_a signification_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o deep_a and_o divine_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n definition_n and_o propriety_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o excellent_a act_n and_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a law_n church_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o melchisedeck_n order_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o execute_v by_o his_o commission_n commandment_n and_o perpetual_a concurrence_n with_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o thing_n only_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v for_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n hereof_o because_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o their_o incredulity_n or_o feebleness_n to_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n without_o exception_n that_o ever_o write_v either_o upon_o this_o epistle_n or_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n or_o the_o psalm_n 109_o or_o by_o occasion_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o eternity_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o priesthood_n apostle_n and_o so_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v impudent_o to_o cavil_n upon_o certain_a hebrew_n particle_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o discourse_n thus_o while_o these_o wicked_a man_n pretend_v to_o defend_v christ_n only_a priesthood_n they_o in_o deed_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a order_n office_n and_o state_n of_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o priesthood_n arnobius_n say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o father_n the_o eternal_a memory_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o food_n of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o psal_n 109._o 110._o lactatius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melabisedec_n li._n 14._o institut_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o luagrius_n 126._o aaron_n priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n bus_fw-la melchisedeck_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v s._n chrysostom_n therefore_o call_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n hostiaâ—_n inconsumptibâ—em_n a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v ho._n 17_o in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la s._n cyprian_n bostiam_fw-la qua_fw-la sublatae_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la religio_fw-la a_o host_n which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n de_fw-fr canaâ—_n dâ—mini_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o emissenus_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o perpetuò_fw-la currentem_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la a_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o a_o redemption_n that_o run_v or_o continue_v everlasting_o ho._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi and_o our_o saviour_n express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n special_o when_o he_o call_v the_o late_a kind_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o new_a which_o be_v his_o eternal_a testament_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o perpetual_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o give_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o into_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 17_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 20._o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v translate_v see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o ad_fw-la cecil_n nu_fw-la 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o 6._o 4._o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 33._o conc._n â—_o and_o li._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 17._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 2._o &_o ep_v 126._o epiph._n har_z 55._o theodoret_n in_o psal_n 109._o damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o final_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o father_n have_v either_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o intelligence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v our_o adversary_n christ_n jesus_n confound_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n new_a the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o their_o old_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n be_v call_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v
be_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o than_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_n external_a visible_a and_o true_o name_v sacrifice_n neither_o can_v christ_n or_o melchisedec_n be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o priest_n than_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v which_o to_o hold_v as_o the_o caluinist_n follow_v their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o less_o against_o christ_n one_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n to_o make_v perpetual_a oblation_n thereby_o in_o the_o church_n for_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v 4._o if_o upon_o the_o earth_n perpetual_o it_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v become_v apt_a and_o fit_a in_o such_o divine_a sort_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v perpetual_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o mortal_a sort_n still_o that_o way_n of_o mystical_a representation_n of_o break_v his_o body_n and_o separate_n the_o blood_n from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agreeable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n but_o either_o must_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o aaron_n priest_n do_v or_o else_o have_v be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o for_o to_o have_v offer_v only_o spiritual_o as_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o vocation_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o his_o death_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 2._o 5._o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v common_o call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la church_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pattern_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o frame_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o be_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o not_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a law_n though_o incident_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o near_o resemble_v the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a state_n do_v he_o sometime_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o 10._o into_o their_o mind_n testament_n this_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o that_o effect_n 10._o their_o god_n man_n this_o mutual_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—stator_n upon_o the_o cross_n 11._o shall_v not_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o special_o as_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o s._n peter_n apply_v the_o like_a out_o of_o joël_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 12._o shall_v work_v miracle_n of_o diverse_a sort_n christian_n man_n then_o must_v not_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o make_v challenge_n of_o new_a inspiration_n and_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n or_o teach_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v with_o much_o like_a reason_n and_o show_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o refuse_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fantastical_a madness_n to_o deny_v external_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v teach_v and_o preach_v chap._n ix_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o secular_a sanctuary_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o signify_v that_o time_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o for_o the_o emundation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o signify_v heaven_n which_o then_o be_v shut_v until_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o emundation_n of_o our_o conscience_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o host_n above_o the_o old_a 25_o note_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o enter_v but_o once_o so_o effectual_a be_v that_o one_o bloody_a offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v every_o year_n once_o verse_n 1_o the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n 36._o and_o a_o secular_a sanctuary_n septemb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o joave_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o second_o vele_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n cover_v about_o on_o every_o part_n with_o gold_n in_o the_o which_o be_v ″_o a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 8._o &_o *_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o over_o it_o be_v *_o the_o ″_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n over_v have_v owe_v the_o propitiatory_a 22._o of_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v now_o particular_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n the_o priest_n always_o enter_v accomplish_v office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o second_o *_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n 30._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v then_o not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o former_a tabernacle_n as_o yet_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o time_n present_a according_a to_o which_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o host_n which_o can_v not_o concern_v the_o conscience_n make_v perfect_v action_n he_o that_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n and_o diverse_a baptism_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n lay_v on_o they_o ″_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o sunday_n christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o creation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holies_n ″_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v 14_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n &_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v '_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v cleanse_v '_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n ″_o of_o these_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v between_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o
first_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o withstand_v the_o terror_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o special_o in_o that_o extremity_n of_o death_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o damnable_a inconvenience_n the_o which_o effect_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n special_o 15._o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n or_o agreeable_a to_o god_n honour_n this_o sacrament_n restore_v also_o a_o man_n to_o bodily_a health_n again_o as_o experience_n often_o teach_v us._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o party_n sudden_o whole_a but_o by_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n and_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n but_o for_o the_o say_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n 15._o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o what_o sin_n soever_o remain_v unremit_v they_o shall_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v remit_v if_o the_o person_n worthy_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n s._n chrysostom_n of_o this_o effect_n say_v thus_o they_o speak_v of_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n sacrament_n but_o afterward_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james._n if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v that_o he_o call_v presbyterâ—s_a sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z and_o make_v they_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o other_o lay_v man_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v this_o sacrament_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v maruâ—lous_a plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n only_o sick_a man_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n give_v man_n very_o weak_a must_v receive_v it_o only_a priest_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a oil_n the_o form_n be_v prayer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v now_o use_v the_o effect_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o profitable_a a_o sacrament_n the_o enemy_n by_o heretic_n will_v whole_o abolish_v 16._o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n well_o bear_v it_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o origen_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o ho._n 2_o in_o levit._n &_o venerable_n bede_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v this_o discretion_n locum_fw-la that_o our_o daily_a and_o little_a sin_n we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o confession_n unto_o our_o equal_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o great_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o la_o open_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v purify_v but_o the_o protestant_n fle_v from_o the_o very_a word_n confession_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o do_v not_o well_o like_a to_o have_v in_o one_o sentence_n priest_n pray_v over_o the_o sick_a anoil_v they_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n confession_n and_o the_o like_a 17._o he_o pray_v tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o elias_n prayer_n therefore_o he_o know_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n unwrite_v be_v of_o equal_a truth_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v 20._o make_v to_o be_v convert_v soul_n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o convert_v heretic_n or_o other_o sinner_n from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o how_o necessary_a a_o office_n it_o be_v special_o for_o a_o priest_n 20._o shall_v save_v christ_n we_o see_v it_o derogate_v not_o from_o god_n to_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o under_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n preach_v correction_n counsel_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o captious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v patient_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v count_v mean_n or_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o argument_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o and_z the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n we_o read_v at_o large_a both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o christ_n design_v he_o 2._o and_o also_o make_v he_o his_o vicaâ—_n as_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o primus_fw-la the_o first_o and_o all_o antiquity_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o according_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o christ_n departure_n plate_v the_o church_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o that_o country_n and_o coast_n about_o as_o christ_n also_o himself_o before_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_v alone_o but_o preach_v at_o length_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o his_o christian_a jew_n have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n no_o less_o than_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o home_n belike_o because_o they_o have_v s._n james_n or_o his_o successor_n s._n simon_n cleophâ—_n resident_a with_o they_o but_o *_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o pontus_n 1._o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o from_o rome_n 5._o himself_o signify_v say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 13._o where_o by_o babylon_n he_o mean_v rome_n as_o all_o antiquity_n do_v interpret_v he_o not_o that_o he_o so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o then_o and_o 300_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o elect_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o 33_o bishop_n thereof_o unto_o s._n silvester_n be_v all_o martyr_n for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o do_v signify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o 3._o my_o dear_a in_o which_o epistle_n i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v there_o of_o both_o together_o and_o again_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a seducer_n as_o 21._o s._n august_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v only_a faith_n as_o though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o meritorious_a there_o be_v also_o great_a persecution_n to_o compel_v they_o with_o terror_n to_o deny_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o religion_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o according_o neither_o for_o persecution_n neither_o by_o seduction_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o in_o the_o first_o his_o exhortation_n be_v more_o principal_o against_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o second_o more_o principal_o against_o seduction_n the_o first_o epistle_n be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o like_a to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o word_n also_o and_o so_o thick_a of_o scripture_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o else_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o be_v write_v be_v uncertain_a the_o second_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n be_v now_o by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o heavenly_a exhâ—ritance_n 6_o show_v how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o faith_n 10_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o â—â—â—ming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â—_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â—_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o â—prescience_n â—presence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â—_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â—_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n 〈◊〉_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr
he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o hereupon_o he_o alone_o immediate_o by_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o man_z or_o angel_n in_o his_o own_o name_n right_a and_o merit_n confident_o deal_v in_o our_o cause_n before_o god_n our_o judge_n &_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o advocation_n that_o can_v be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o advocate_n yet_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o our_o fellow_n alive_a may_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o intercession_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n not_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v who_o demand_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o as_o secondary_a intercessor_n who_o never_o ask_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n advocate_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o behold_v how_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n prevent_v the_o heretic_n cavillation_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n then_o or_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yetâ—_n say_v he_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o us._n and_o the_o member_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o likewise_o lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o case_n thus_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o 85_o psalm_n in_o fine_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v their_o intercession_n cease_v till_o we_o cease_v our_o groan_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o we_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a be_v our_o advocate_n as_o s_n augustine_n ep_n 59_o to_o paulinus_n circa_fw-la med_n call_v bishop_n the_o people_n advocate_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n call_v our_o b._n lady_n our_o advocate_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n med_n that_o you_o may_v see_v such_o speech_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a age_n advocate_n but_o apostolical_a the_o obedient_a virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a virgin_n eue._n and_o to_o confound_v the_o protestant_n plain_o in_o that_o they_o think_v or_o pretend_v that_o the_o advocation_n or_o patronage_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n remember_v that_o *_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o advocation_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 18._o beside_o the_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o tob._n 5._o v._n 27._o etc._n etc._n 12._o v._n 12._o dan._n 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n protector_n but_o the_o very_a english_a protestant_n themselves_o in_o their_o service_n book_n and_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o michaelmas_n day_n profess_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o protection_n or_o advocation_n of_o angel_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n 2._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n gather_v hereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n church_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o corner_n or_o some_o certain_a country_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n propitiation_n death_n and_o advocation_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o age_n nation_n or_o people_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v faith_n to_o know_v god_n here_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o love_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o be_v in_o society_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v familiar_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o vaunt_n themselves_o thus_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n affirm_v that_o they_o neither_o keepeâ—_n not_o possible_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 18._o many_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o john_n say_v s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o special_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichriste_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichriste_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o write_v he_o ep_v 76._o nu_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o heretic_n or_o rather_o arch-heretike_n be_v proper_o the_o precursor_n of_o that_o one_o and_o special_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o which_o be_v call_v here_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a antichrist_n 19_o they_o go_v cut_v from_o us._n a_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n society_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o common_a catholic_a christian_n fellowship_n they_o forsake_v it_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o simon_n magus_n nicolas_n the_o deacon_n hymenaeus_n alexander_n philétus_n arîus_fw-la macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o common_a society_n of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a catholic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o who_o they_o see_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o new_a conventicle_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v antichristes_fw-la and_o we_o and_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o ancient_a fellowship_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o which_o we_o never_o be_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o know_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a christian_a catholic_a man_n let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o church_n we_o ever_o depart_v out_o when_o and_o where_o and_o under_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o we_o revolt_v as_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o go_v out_o or_o fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o partly_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o fall_v though_o they_o be_v before_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o their_o fellow_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o naughty_a life_n and_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v within_o and_o so_o be_v rather_o as_o if_o humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n then_o true_a and_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o body_n at_o al._n so_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n tract_n 3._o but_o else_o where_o more_o agreable_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n but_o final_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o their_o temporal_a small_a abode_n there_o be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n though_o according_a to_o this_o present_a state_n they_o be_v true_o member_n thereof_o li._n the_o corrept_v &_o gr_n c._n 9_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseus'_a c._n 8._o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v god_n permit_v
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o ⊢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v ″_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n ″_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o ″_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v â—â—_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
of_o the_o pagan_a god_n then_o be_v it_o babylon_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o and_o then_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o rest_n figure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o city_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o principal_a place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a see_v either_o now_o or_o then_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o do_v slay_v above_o 30_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n one_o after_o a_o other_o &_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o foolish_a the_o church_n in_o rome_n be_v one_o thing_n babylon_n &_o babylon_n in_o rome_n a_o other_o thing_n peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n and_o nero_n sit_v in_o rome_n but_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nero_n as_o in_o the_o babylon_n of_o rome_n which_o distinction_n the_o heretic_n may_v have_v learn_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o ep_v 1._o chap._n 5._o writing_n thus_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a choose_a church_n be_v in_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v babylon_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whether_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o terrene_a empire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n nero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n do_v principal_o sit_v in_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a city_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v bear_v as_o much_o good_a will_v as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v s._n hierom_n epist_n 17._o c._n 7._o to_o marcelia_n to_o draw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n warn_v she_o of_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n to_o sin_n and_o ill_a life_n that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n allude_v at_o length_n to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n but_o straight_o way_n lest_o some_o naughty_a person_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphans_fw-la monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v *_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a whereby_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v or_o interpret_v of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o word_n babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2._o advers_a jovinian_a c._n 19_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o her_o former_a iniquity_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o heathen_a there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o priestly_a state_n which_o now_o it_o have_v read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1_o in_o natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n 5._o mystery_n s._n paul_n call_v this_o secret_a and_o close_o work_v of_o abomination_n mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 7._o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n 6._o drunken_a of_o the_o blood_n saint_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v shede_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n foolish_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o there_o they_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o allow_v of_o their_o punishment_n in_o other_o country_n but_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o thief_n mankiller_n and_o other_o malefactor_n for_o the_o shed_v of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n no_o commonwealth_n shall_v answer_n 9_o seven_o hill_n the_o angel_n himself_o here_o expound_v these_o 7_o hill_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 7_o head_n and_o the_o 7_o king_n &_o yet_o the_o heretic_n blind_v exceed_o with_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o upon_o which_o in_o old_a time_n rome_n do_v stand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o unlearned_a believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n otherwise_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o may_v mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n vision_n here_o be_v most_o of_o they_o by_o seven_o whether_o he_o talk_v of_o head_n horn_n candlestick_n church_n king_n hill_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o hill_n because_o they_o be_v just_a seven_o but_o that_o seven_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n as_o sometime_o ten_o be_v signify_v universal_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n hill_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v head_n and_o mountain_n for_o their_o height_n in_o dignity_n above_o other_o and_o some_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o special_a empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o egypt_n hanaan_n babylon_n the_o persian_n and_o greek_n which_o be_v five-sixt_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o persecute_v most_o of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v yet_o be_v or_o stand_v but_o the_o seven_o then_o when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v antichrist_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v prophecy_n 2_o thessaâ—_n 2._o 13._o the_o same_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o beast_n itself_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a persecutor_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a seven_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o be_v complete_a in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o yet_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o odd_a persecutor_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o &_o therefore_o be_v name_v the_o eight_o some_o take_v this_o beast_n call_v the_o eight_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n 18._o the_o great_a city_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o one_o city_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o church_n &_o the_o universal_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v old_a rome_n babylon_n as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n expound_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n till_o constantine_n day_n who_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o successor_n and_o infinite_a catholic_a man_n through_o out_o the_o world_n by_o lesser_a king_n which_o then_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n all_o which_o antichristian_a persecution_n cease_v when_o
of_o the_o last_o judgement_n power_n but_o of_o the_o see_v or_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v as_o the_o judgement_n here_o give_v can_v be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o better_a then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n 5._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v in_o heaven_n without_o their_o body_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v even_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v keep_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o end_v our_o life_n without_o it_o nor_o to_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o fortune_n for_o penence_n or_o of_o ill_a conscience_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o for_o a_o example_n the_o martyr_n be_v only_o name_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v meanâ—_n of_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o rest_n live_v not_o time_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n aforesaid_a but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o in_o body_n natural_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a only_o so_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n s._n august_n liâ—_n 20_o de_fw-fr civiâ—_n c._n 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 10_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a unpropre_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o ointment_n â—_o so_o all_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o learning_n that_o think_v there_o be_v none_o proper_o call_v priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o a_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o therefore_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n priest_n into_o minister_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v augustine_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o notable_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n where_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o this_o bind_n nor_o lose_v of_o satan_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v or_o not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v he_o can_v never_o seduce_v the_o same_o the_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v even_o as_o since_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o have_v it_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o her_o child_n that_o succeed_v each_o other_o by_o birth_n &_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o think_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v mention_v leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o during_o the_o little_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o either_o not_o find_v it_o here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v leâ—_n loose_a or_o consume_v it_o when_o be_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v the_o same_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o his_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o tentation_n as_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o practice_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o power_n and_o art_n of_o tentation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o three_o this_o doctor_n show_v by_o what_o great_a mercy_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v satan_n and_o abridge_v his_o power_n during_o the_o whole_a millenarie_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o then_o &_o with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o break_v loose_a that_o little_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n last_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n seduction_n even_o such_o as_o now_o by_o tentation_n of_o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v avoid_v it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confute_v diverse_a false_a exposition_n of_o old_a &_o late_a heretic_n chiliast_n first_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o ground_v upon_o these_o thousand_o year_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o heresy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n in_o our_o body_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n corporal_a of_o meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o heresy_n cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o in_o fine_a hiero._n comment_n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n august_n har_z 8_o ad_fw-la quodvulâ—_n deum_fw-la eusâ—bius_n also_o li._n 3_o historia_fw-la c._n 33_o show_v that_o some_o principal_a man_n be_v in_o part_n though_o after_o a_o more_o honest_a manner_n concern_v those_o corporal_a delicacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n hard_o whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a when_o so_o great_a clerk_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o late_a heretic_n also_o by_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v full_o refute_v affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seduce_v even_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a church_n under_o he_o the_o whooâ—e_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o here_o plain_o by_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n testify_v shall_v reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o sithence_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o christ_n own_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o antichrist_n to_o reign_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v against_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n evident_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o
mark_fw-mi 419._o mark_fw-mi see_v schism_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 521._o 522_o mark_fw-mi it_o can_v never_o fail_v not_o err_v pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 70._o 85._o 192._o 238._o nu_fw-la 68_o pag._n 261._o 264_o mark_fw-mi 266._o 267._o 522._o 523._o 555._o 572._o 573_o 721._o 740._o 303._o m._n 536._o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n blasphemy_n concern_v the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n pag._n 555._o nu_fw-la 3._o christ_n without_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 514._o mark_fw-mi always_o visible_a pag._n 14._o 290_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 323._o 555._o 556._o 572._o 573._o 701._o elias_n word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 411._o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 721._o small_a in_o the_o beginning_n &_o grow_v great_a afterward_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 32._o pa._n 71_o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 27._o 31._o 32._o pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o 10._o p._n 213._o nu_fw-la 46._o pag._n 175_o mark_fw-mi 178_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 316._o ma._n 536._o mark_fw-mi her_o law_n custom_n &_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 51._o mark_fw-mi p._n 53._o 336._o mark_fw-mi 337._o nu_fw-la 20._o 450._o nu_fw-la 2._o 16._o p._n 471._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 480._o 550._o 562._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 639._o 262._o mark_fw-mi she_o only_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 477._o 429._o mark_fw-mi she_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o p._n 429._o she_o judge_v between_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o canonical_a p._n 499._o which_o be_v sacrament_n which_o not_o 258._o 259._o she_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 37._o mark_fw-mi 38._o 62_o mark_fw-mi 64._o 74._o 262_o mark_fw-mi not_o without_o wrinkle_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 522._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 699_o mark_fw-mi the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v 720_o mark_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 734._o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 741._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o succession_n pag._n 228._o 520._o 303_o m._n christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n 265._o 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n 450._o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n p._n 522._o 676._o p._n 573._o all_o blindness_n &_o lack_n of_o understanding_n 95_o mark_fw-mi no_o prayer_n available_a 262_o m._n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n 514._o 515._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n 515._o no_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v head_n 47._o 64._o 639._o nu_fw-la 17._o pa._n 659._o no_o woman_n 280._o 463._o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 701_o m._n to_o contemn_v their_o word_n be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n 262_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 268._o in_o 288._o 289_o m._n 382._o 641._o 698._o see_v the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n church_n militant_a resemble_v the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 707_o m._n and_o nu_fw-la 8._o 736._o the_o triumphant_a church_n call_v the_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n thereof_o 741._o 742._o 743._o 635_o mark_fw-mi material_a church_n the_o building_n of_o they_o pa._n 158._o dedication_n of_o church_n 250._o cost_v in_o adorn_v they_o p._n 78._o nu_fw-la 8._o 10._o p._n 106_o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 128._o 256._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o else_o where_o p._n 309._o 471._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 254_o mark_fw-mi how_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n 309._o 343_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v profane_v p._n 59_o m._n 118._o 222._o our_o parent_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n 106._o 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o clergy_n the_o name_n p._n 665._o their_o difference_n from_o the_o laity_n ib._n nu_fw-la 3._o the_o manner_n &_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n p._n 330._o nu_fw-la 4._o p._n 352_o mark_fw-mi degree_n of_o superiority_n among_o themselves_o and_o over_o other_o p._n 57_o mark_fw-mi 58._o nu_fw-la 28._o p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 472._o 492._o 665._o their_o good_a life_n much_o edifi_v p._n 14._o nu_fw-la 17._o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n p._n 50._o 416._o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 664_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n ☞_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 30._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o 169._o 260_o mark_fw-mi 682_o nu_fw-la 22_o p._n 686._o 400_o mark_fw-mi 415_o mark_fw-mi keep_v the_o commandment_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 440._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 645._o 54_o mark_fw-mi 114_o mark_fw-mi 191._o m._n 725_o m._n they_o differ_v from_o counsel_n 114_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi by_o keep_v of_o they_o man_n be_v justify_v 138._o 400_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n tradition_n 406._o see_v tradition_n heretical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 106._o communion_n the_o protestant_n communion_n p._n 451._o 452._o 453._o 454._o they_o imitate_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n institution_n ib._n p._n 451._o much_o less_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n p._n 454._o come_v to_o the_o communion_n against_o our_o conscience_n 442._o they_o call_v it_o unproper_o the_o communion_n p._n 452._o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 451._o nu_fw-la 20._o their_o communion_n bread_n profane_a p._n 453_o n_o 29._o caluins_n bread_n 228._o it_o be_v the_o very_a table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n p_o 448._o &_o be_v according_o to_o be_v abhor_v ibid._n community_n of_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v now_o of_o the_o religious_a only_o p._n 296._o not_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o counsel_n only_o ibidem_fw-la concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n without_o consent_n ☞_o p._n 397._o 399._o 643._o 682._o it_o move_v to_o sin_n 642._o mar_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sin_n pag._n 397._o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o just_a man_n sin_n p._n 399._o nu_fw-la 25._o confession_n in_o particular_a ☞_o p._n 8._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 89._o 276._o 348_o m._n secret_n or_o auricular_a confession_n p._n 277._o to_o a_o priest_n 190._o 277._o 653._o of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 653._o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 453._o the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 277._o see_v penance_n confess_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n high_o esteem_v 27._o 702._o m._n see_v faith_n they_o that_o dare_v not_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o cath._n religion_n to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a 255_o mark_fw-mi to_o deny_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 269._o confirmation_n other_o wise_a call_v bishoping_a ☞_o pag._n 314._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o the_o grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 241_o m._n 313._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 514_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n against_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o confirmation_n ib._n conscience_n do_v against_o our_o conscience_n p._n 83._o 109._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 83._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o continency_n see_v chastity_n example_n of_o notable_a person_n that_o live_v continent_o from_o wife_n 596._o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a folk_n for_o prayer_n sake_n pag._n 439._o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 463._o perpetual_a continency_n of_o man_n ad_fw-la wife_n p._n 439._o 440._o contrition_n 483._o see_v penance_n corporal_n for_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 84._o counsel_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v p._n 336._o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n precedent_n in_o counsel_n p._n 337._o counsel_n of_o no_o force_n with_o out_o their_o confirmation_n p._n 337._o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n p._n 336._o they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 337._o 338._o 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o 263._o nu_fw-la 27._o p._n 265._o 266._o 388_o mark_fw-mi of_o christ_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 53._o this_o assistance_n take_v not_o away_o due_a examination_n
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o adversâ—haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculâ—_n calculâ—_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o saâ—cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n osâ—e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainctâ—_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n aâ—_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o
the_o gentile_n to_o be_v innumerable_a innumerable_a the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n bough_n of_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi be_v token_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n esa_n 49_o 10._o es_fw-ge 25_o 8._o apo._n 21_o 4._o the_o 4_o vision_z vision_z the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o thereunto_o he_o allude_v allude_v if_o this_o be_v s._n michael_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o some_o take_v it_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o 24_o elder_n do_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o wvord_n saint_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inferior_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o their_o superior_n there_o but_o hereby_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o angel_n or_o saint_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o raphael_n tob._n 12_o 12._o most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n depth_n innumerable_a peâ—y_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n &_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 6_o 16._o the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a destroyer_n destroyer_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a &_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n c._n 2_o 21_o 22._o &_o act._n â—_o v._o 22._o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n the_o manifold_a hypocrisy_n of_o heretic_n herâ—t_fw-la translation_n christ_n the_o valiant_a angel_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v pillar_n pillar_n many_o great_a mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o cause_n know_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o true_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o ezec._n 3_o 1_o 1_o by_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n meditation_n sweet_a in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o fulfil_n somewhat_o bitter_a because_o it_o command_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n tribulation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o mean_v jerusalem_n name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o chief_a reign_n shall_v be_v there_o though_o his_o tyranny_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hurdenous_a unto_o they_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n usurp_v before_o by_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v afterward_o be_v christ_n for_n ever_o ever_o to_o repay_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n for_o so_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a signify_v due_a to_o holy_a man_n prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n enoch_n &_o elias_n yet_o alive_a shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3_o part_n part_n this_o be_v proper_o &_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n also_o the_o dragon_n incredulous_a &_o persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o thereof_o the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n lucifer_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n mean_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o b._n lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ps_n 2_o 9_o apoc._n 2_o 27._o 27._o when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o he_o this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7_o 25._o apoc._n 12_o 2._o 3._o &_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 6._o c._n 13_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v as_o to_o a_o desert_n in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o not_o decay_v or_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a &_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n they_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n apoc._n 3._o 5_o gen._n 9_o 6_o mt._n 26_o 52._o 52._o an_o other_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_v also_o but_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n antichrist_n so_o do_v caluin_n &_o other_o arch-heretike_n pervert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v their_o scholar_n also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o many_o mystery_n expound_v great_a persecution_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o blessedness_n that_o continue_v constant_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n triple_a honour_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n &_o cross_v and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n io._n 14_o 29._o antichrist_n name_v secret_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n all_o scame_n of_o letter_n to_o express_v antichrist_n name_n be_v uncertain_a irem_fw-la li._n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n innocent_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o elect_v that_o be_v sign_v chap._n 7._o 7._o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o state_n of_o life_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o and_o virgin_n for_o their_o purity_n pass_v the_o rest_n &_o always_o accompany_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n hymn_n out_o of_o this_o place_n quecunque_fw-la pergis_fw-la virgin_n sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o holy_a innocent_n that_o die_v first_o for_o christ_n ps_n 145._o act._n 14._o esa_n 21._o 21._o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a misbelever_n &_o ill_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 51._o apo._n 18._o 18._o the_o great_a damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n image_n faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o fulfil_v of_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a joel_n 3_o mat._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lacum_fw-la fat_a trough_n lake_n beza_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v answer_v á_fw-fr modo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o lexico_fw-la the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n &_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o tribulation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a old_a saint_n the_o ei_v vision_n linen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetual_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n life_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o false-prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o issue_n forth_o three_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 3._o 3._o the_o hill_n of_o theave_n by_o s._n hieroms_n interpretation_n interpretation_n the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n this_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o annorat_n upon_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 5._o jer._n 25_o 15._o 15._o the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n whore_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n v._o 15._o 15._o it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o apo._n 19_o 16._o 16._o not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n &_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o protestant_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n by_o babylon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v signify_v partly_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partly_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terrene_a &_o heathenish_a state_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n li._n advers_a judan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v babylon_n ro._n 1._o mystery_n this_o woman_n signify_v all_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n madness_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o double_a interpretation_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 14_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n or_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o â—â—st_n and_o riot_n es_fw-ge 47_o 8_o 8_o king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encomber_v danger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n &_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v &_o weep_v to_o late_a late_a the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_v â—od_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n &_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 63._o 63._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n â—_o 52._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n allelvia_n allelvia_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n service_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o &_o perfect_o for_o ever_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a mat._n 22_o lu._n 14_o 14_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n apoc._n 22._o 9_o es_fw-ge 63_o 1._o 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 27._o apo._n 17_o 14._o 14._o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o alleluia_n not_o translate_v alleluia_n often_o use_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o easter_n time_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 15._o it_o signify_v more_o than_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n â—palse_a translation_n amen_n and_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n the_o protestant_n profane_v this_o word_n by_o translate_n it_o and_o diminish_v the_o signification_n thereof_o psal_n 136._o justification_n be_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o say_v justify_v but_o because_o themselves_o also_o with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n beza_n s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v against_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o same_o the_o protestant_n be_v reâ—elled_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n s._n john_n err_v only_o in_o the_o person_n mistake_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n apoc._n c._n 1._o esa_n 9_o in_o graco_n malac._n 3_o s._n john_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o adoration_n an_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n may_v find_v religious_a adoration_n of_o creature_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o three_o point_n herein_o examine_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 5._o 137._o 1_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n dan._n 6._o 3_o reg._n 8._o jos_n 7._o ps_n 98._o 131._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v adoration_n 3_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n adore_v gen._n 18._o exod._n 3._o josue_n 5._o adore_v of_o angel_n adore_v of_o prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n dan._n 2._o 2._o or_o jaddus_n 4_o reg._n 4._o judith_n 13._o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n quid_fw-la in_o millenariâ—_n numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferandam_n novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praesâ—ita_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprimâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la it_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—illâ—_n aâ—nis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perfâ—câ—ione_fw-la soâ—iidatur_fw-la d._n gregor_n li._n 9_o moral_a c._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 11._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o ezec._n 38_o 14._o 39_o 2._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o the_o 6_o vision_z vision_z they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 14._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v apoc._n 3_o 5._o 21_o 27._o 27._o such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bishop_n consistory_n &_o judicial_a power_n 1._o cor._n 5._o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o time_n ofthi_v militant_a church_n saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o soul_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o soul_n during_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o priest_n some_o propre_o so_o call_v some_o unpropre_o 1._o pet._n â—_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n explicate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n millenarij_fw-la or_o chiliast_n the_o scripture_n hard_o by_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a explication_n be_v eurdent_o deduce_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v antichrist_n a_o invincible_a demonstration_n mat._n 24._o lu._n 18_o 8._o the_o campâ—_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o catho_n church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o heretic_n in_o particular_a country_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v meanâ—_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o final_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 63_o 17._o 66_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n es_fw-ge 25._o 8._o apoc._n 7_o 17._o 17._o this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n mortality_n because_o the_o esa_n 43_o 19_o apoc._n 1_o 8._o 22_o 13._o 13._o he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a triumphant_a all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o 7_o and_o last_o vision_n vision_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n church_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carâ—â—ally_o carâ—â—ally_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v necessarieâ—dutie_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n esa_n 60_o 19_o es_fw-ge 60_o 3._o esa_n 60_o 11._o 11._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sun_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a hieruselem_n apo._n 20_o 12._o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n â—_o â—_o water_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v our_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o b._n sacramé_fw-fr &_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o wâ—on_n solomon_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o apprehend_v he_o prou._n 3._o apo._n 21._o esa_n 60_o the_o conclusion_n apo._n 19_o 10._o 10._o you_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n though_o to_o adore_v he_o â—e_v not_o express_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n see_v the_o anotation_n there_o v._o 10._o 10._o man_n by_o god_n grace_n &_o do_v good_a work_n do_v increase_v his_o justice_n justice_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n hire_n &_o repayment_n for_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o see_v it_o ro._n 2_o 6._o apo._n 21_o 6._o 1_o 8._o es_fw-ge 55_o 1._o the_o curse_n against_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v against_o heretic_n not_o catholic_a expositor_n a_o brief_a petition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v quick_o as_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o epistle_n omit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o